if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
peace_n make_v give_v out_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v hold_v opinion_n dogmatizando_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v be_v tell_v thereof_o but_o bare_a the_o jesuit_n out_o in_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o furthermore_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatics_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a injury_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v defame_v which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o promise_n most_o humble_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_a name_n if_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o dispute_n be_v also_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n thus_o most_o unjust_o harm_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o puny_a fellow_n will_v have_v regard_v this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v end_v but_o when_o these_o silly_a man_n see_v this_o resolution_n for_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v forbid_v all_o sort_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o maintain_v that_o resolution_n by_o word_n or_o write_v directly_z or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v true_a information_n as_o the_o archpriest_n here_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o no_o man_n without_o incur_v grievous_a censure_n may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o archpriest_n 29._o maij_fw-la 1600_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1600._o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o see_v the_o affliction_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o their_o turn_n will_v come_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a of_o redress_n but_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n which_o they_o see_v offer_v to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o actual_a persecution_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n and_o when_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n it_o be_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v over_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_v and_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n as_o they_o understand_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v before_o thus_o much_o be_v know_v this_o answer_n also_o may_v be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o a_o untruth_n be_v print_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n fol._n 201._o they_o do_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o clap_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v a_o relation_n no_o more_o false_a than_o this_o be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o course_n throughout_o the_o book_n to_o have_v past_v paper_n where_o there_o be_v untrueth_n utter_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o little_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v all_o their_o credit_n at_o once_o by_o let_v the_o book_n go_v uncorrect_v of_o those_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v the_o harm_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v of_o m._n charnock_v appeal_v for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o appeal_v be_v prosecute_v in_o due_a time_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v furthermore_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o oath_n be_v ever_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o sentence_n it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o fa._n parson_n first_o to_o he_o and_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o have_v his_o liberty_n four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o this_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v be_v take_v by_o acarisius_n the_o fiscall_v when_o m._n bishop_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o act_n of_o the_o fiscal_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o not_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n as_o fa._n parson_n affirm_v when_o he_o show_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o falsehood_n use_v therein_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chap_v and_o while_o these_o appeal_v do_v and_o do_v hang_v all_o obedience_n be_v show_v which_o may_v be_v show_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o notorious_a detractor_n and_o unconscionable_a defamer_n of_o catholic_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n seek_v for_o by_o any_o than_o such_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o unchristianly_a deprive_v and_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o reputation_n due_a unto_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n how_o false_o also_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n who_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o case_n decide_v but_o nor_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v appeal_v they_o have_v proceed_v say_v this_o author_n to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n etc._n etc._n this_o good_a fellow_n presume_v much_o of_o his_o reader_n ignorance_n favour_n or_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n to_o m._n collinton_n he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n &_o by_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o also_o hereupon_o solicit_v some_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o appellant_n hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o to_o a_o gentleman_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v this_o i_o write_v to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v this_o fellow_n in_o the_o archpriest_n behalf_n urge_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_n or_o what_o freedom_n be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v be_v content_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n will_v the_o archpriest_n be_v if_o that_o there_o be_v put_v
in_o execution_n against_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o refuser_n of_o just_a appeal_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whither_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o just_a appeal_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o here_o urge_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o publish_n have_v be_v diverse_o touch_v by_o many_o who_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a peace_n lest_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v break_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v once_o before_o not_o long_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n bring_v new_a quarrel_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v that_o during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_v these_o book_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o the_o archpriest_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o deny_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n as_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o we_o have_v immediate_o before_o prove_v and_o all_o catholic_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o have_v be_v warn_v not_o only_o from_o receive_v sacrament_n of_o the_o appellant_n but_o also_o from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n which_o without_o print_v can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v declare_v especial_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o hardly_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a book_n print_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o cause_n general_o know_v in_o christendom_n they_o may_v maugre_o their_o adversary_n come_v to_o have_v audience_n where_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v once_o before_o fail_v when_o for_o avoid_v of_o too_o much_o speech_n of_o stranger_n they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o private_a sort_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o home_n misery_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o good_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v these_o book_n libel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v object_v they_o do_v convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o libel_n that_o these_o book_n be_v no_o libel_n against_o which_o this_o author_n invey_v in_o these_o hot_a term_n injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n or_o libel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v more_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n alas_o good_a sir_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n what_o want_v there_o be_v of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n to_o put_v to_o a_o book_n some_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n where_o be_v your_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n when_o you_o publish_v this_o apology_n what_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n have_v your_o book_n have_v you_o not_o set_v it_o out_o in_o these_o general_a term_n write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o particular_a name_n be_v here_o and_o of_o what_o author_n good_a sir_n turn_v once_o again_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o find_v this_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a or_o conscience_n more_o want_v in_o their_o book_n then_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o with_o less_o shame_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reader_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v publish_v with_o more_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n than_o this_o apology_n be_v if_o the_o particular_a name_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o author_n to_o be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v for_o first_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n the_o english_a book_n also_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n carry_v as_o particular_a a_o name_n of_o author_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o diverse_a as_o their_o friend_n desire_v they_o or_o their_o adversary_n drive_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a now_o good_a sir_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n for_o this_o apology_n mean_v none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o particular_o fol._n 8._o be_v more_o know_v by_o this_o description_n accuse_v of_o schism_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o this_o description_n priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v sure_a who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o firm_o repute_v for_o such_o as_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n adventure_v to_o ask_v their_o hand_n or_o consent_n to_o somewhat_o which_o some_o do_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o authorise_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n they_o take_v this_o priest-like_a courage_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o do_v know_v who_o go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o perchance_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o slip_n go_v hope_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v in_o his_o next_o book_n how_o he_o tax_v man_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v himself_o if_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n of_o superior_a if_o this_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o hand_n to_o have_v find_v a_o indifferent_a superior_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a superior_a in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o print_v a_o other_o superior_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v in_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n to_o demand_v their_o licence_n beside_o that_o to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o authority_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o licence_v book_n to_o the_o print_n be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o subdelegate_v and_o for_o certain_a purpose_n among_o which_o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o any_o
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o now_o those_o matter_n be_v thus_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n we_o hope_v that_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v also_o god_n priest_n will_v enter_v into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a boldness_n do_v this_o author_n use_v and_o liberty_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o brethren_n to_o ponder_v well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n proceed_v thereof_o discover_v in_o those_o their_o late_a book_n beyond_o all_o measure_n unfitting_a for_o man_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n against_o which_o two_o book_n this_o appendix_n be_v write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o answer_n say_v he_o shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o own_o say_n in_o these_o book_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a and_o full_a reflection_n thereof_o now_o than_o it_o rest_v that_o he_o perform_v asmuch_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v both_o honest_o in_o relate_v the_o word_n out_o of_o these_o book_n and_o charitable_o in_o give_v his_o advertisement_n the_o first_o of_o these_o late_a book_n which_o he_o tax_v for_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o letter_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o before_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o at_o which_o he_o carp_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v while_o he_o charge_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o term_v they_o with_o fond_a &_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o these_o their_o distract_a agony_n in_o this_o title_n be_v 5._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v for_o peace_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o archpriest_n and_o diwlge_v against_o he_o calumniation_n of_o so_o manifest_a untrueth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o the_o archpriest_n be_v here_o name_v by_o contempt_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o doubt_n the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_v he_o touch_v in_o his_o letter_n four_o that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v term_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a two_o book_n five_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o few_o divide_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o do_n be_v utter_o mislike_v and_o detest_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v peace_n to_o open_a doubt_n and_o untruethe_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n without_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o prove_v and_o this_o author_n himself_o think_v so_o well_o of_o those_o mean_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o hope_n rest_n quietness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n because_o as_o he_o say_v these_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o second_o division_n be_v the_o not_o lay_v open_a of_o such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n about_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n those_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n have_v never_o minister_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o second_o there_o be_v this_o reply_n make_v that_o if_o these_o word_n the_o archpr._n imply_v a_o contempt_n than_o he_o be_v very_o often_o contemptuous_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o discourse_n where_o we_o read_v the_o say_a word_n the_o archpriest_n yea_o sometime_o concern_v the_o pope_n himself_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fol._n 17._o fa_fw-it parson_n letter_n be_v cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n than_o this_o the_o provincial_a and_o general_n themselves_o which_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v be_v name_v by_o contempt_n to_o the_o three_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o although_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n which_o shall_v move_v any_o doubt_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o present_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v doubt_n in_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n the_o archpriest_n do_v show_v some_o doubt_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n perhaps_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o touch_v be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a schism_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v so_o christen_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o not_o other_o answer_n shall_v be_v send_v now_o but_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n second_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v priest_n and_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o number_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o they_o howsoever_o their_o do_n be_v mislike_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n as_o it_o seem_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n it_o may_v with_o more_o humility_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o themselves_o the_o better_a part_n after_o that_o he_o have_v canuass_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n he_o descant_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o veritatem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n only_a and_o peace_n do_v you_o love_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v impugn_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o latter_a point_n he_o proove_v because_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprint_v at_o frankfort_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o d._n turner_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o book_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v often_o solue_v before_o and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a matter_n among_o honest_a man_n if_o fa._n parson_n may_v be_v count_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o set_v out_o book_n as_o print_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v print_v in_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v induce_v any_o man_n into_o error_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n want_v why_o such_o a_o point_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o spirit_n appear_v that_o such_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o a_o book_n saint_n peter_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o church_n say_v he_o end_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v
be_v cite_v in_o this_o 8._o chapter_n fol._n 98_o bear_v date_n some_o the_o 27_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n the_o soon_a the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1598._o all_o which_o must_v needs_o argue_v not_o only_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n in_o this_o epistle-maker_n but_o a_o notorious_a impudency_n in_o tell_v his_o holiness_n to_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o do_v make_v a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o possible_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v write_v or_o think_v upon_o by_o the_o inditor_n long_o after_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v think_v upon_o the_o subordination_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o card_n caietane_n and_o as_o for_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 101._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o moment_n will_v not_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o book_n much_o soon_o than_o any_o other_o with_o the_o like_a liberty_n this_o epistle_n be_v continue_v his_o holiness_n be_v tell_v that_o all_o good_a and_o obedient_a catholic_n be_v much_o content_v and_o comfort_v with_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a insinuation_n against_o many_o who_o to_o make_v no_o odious_a comparison_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o have_v become_v the_o best_a &_o most_o obedient_a catholic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o letter_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o tell_v and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o cha_n be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o some_o priest_n all_o who_o name_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n omit_v in_o this_o apol._n except_o the_o first_o subscriber_n &_o the_o last_o which_o perchance_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v two_o to_o a_o letter_n and_o that_o the_o middle_a name_n may_v be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a good_a chance_n that_o the_o first_o subscriber_n and_o the_o last_o be_v such_o as_o their_o name_n may_v be_v know_v but_o perchance_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o good_a and_o obedient_a catholic_n the_o english_a clergy_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o which_o a_o few_o say_v this_o epistle-maker_n not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v troublesome_a before_o in_o rome_n presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subordination_n call_v first_o in_o question_n the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n etc._n etc._n fa._n parson_n be_v tell_v in_o rome_n that_o doubtless_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o subordination_n &_o when_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o urge_v further_o how_o many_o the_o messenger_n do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v their_o mission_n as_o appear_v cap._n 9_o fol._n 131._o they_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o depose_v for_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v withal_o or_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n answer_v according_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o some_o 14._o or_o 15_o which_o number_n be_v now_o deceitful_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o more_o or_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o so_o few_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v be_v few_o yea_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o two_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v be_v enough_o because_o justice_n have_v always_o more_o with_o it_o then_o against_o it_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o those_o 14_o or_o 15_o which_o be_v name_v by_o m._n charnock_n in_o his_o examination_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fellow_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o man_n when_o he_o sugge_v to_o his_o hol._n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v troublesome_a before_o in_o rome_n concern_v the_o call_n this_o subordination_n in_o question_n how_o it_o be_v procure_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o other_o difficulty_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o mutter_v in_o corner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o book_n to_o which_o their_o adversary_n silence_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o for_o their_o credit_n than_o their_o shuffle_a answer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o their_o two_o messenger_n have_v who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o holiness_n come_v thither_o they_o be_v infamous_o apprehend_v by_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n all_o their_o writing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v keep_v asunder_o in_o close_a prison_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o any_o to_o ask_v counsel_n nor_o to_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o accusation_n as_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v demand_v it_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n 17._o feb._n 1599_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v afterward_o close_a prisoner_n until_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n by_o which_o time_n all_o matter_n be_v conclude_v as_o their_o adversary_n will_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n also_o which_o here_o be_v suggest_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n who_o that_o be_v the_o two_o priest_n find_v not_o such_o success_n rome_n success_n at_o rome_n there_o as_o they_o require_v their_o fellow_n in_o england_n for_o remedy_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n tell_v they_o as_o have_v appear_v since_o by_o the_o event_n and_o by_o their_o latter_a book_n that_o this_o subordination_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o state_n practice_n as_o in_o this_o apology_n be_v declare_v more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v set_v this_o note_n apol._n cap._n 10.12.13_o but_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o few_o idle_a and_o doubtful_o propose_v assertion_n or_o rather_o foolish_a conjecture_n which_o be_v in_o as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o this_o be_v here_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n wise_a or_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o proof_n bring_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o man_n of_o little_a modesty_n to_o have_v blush_v with_o the_o very_a conceit_n thereof_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o narration_n there_o be_v fol._n 209._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o marginal_a note_n d._n bagshaw_n but_o above_o all_o other_o mean_v the_o foul_a be_v and_o aught_o most_o to_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n their_o join_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o more_o open_o and_o now_o most_o evident_o with_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n first_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n deal_v close_o with_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o apology_n the_o catholic_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o have_v be_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o more_o open_o and_o now_o most_o evident_o the_o priest_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v that_o favour_n which_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o honourable_a council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o catholic_a priest_n may_v not_o do_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o substantial_a proof_n to_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v refer_v and_o let_v it_o be_v due_o examine_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v
with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o apology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o xj_o of_o december_n 1598._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o and_o they_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n his_o send_v for_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o that_o all_o england_n may_v quick_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n at_o london_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o return_v again_o to_o wisbich_n or_o upon_o his_o return_v before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o his_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o restraint_n in_o december_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n can_v any_o thing_n make_v this_o fellow_n blush_v who_o be_v so_o general_o careless_a what_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o cath._n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o will_v so_o bold_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n all_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o point_n touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n consist_v upon_o diverse_a untrueth_n shuffle_v in_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o first_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n do_v due_o examine_v all_o matter_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o have_v engage_v themselves_o before_o with_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o three_o that_o they_o send_v not_o any_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n or_o definition_n but_o proceed_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bish_n of_o london_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o erroneous_a libel_n to_o the_o detraction_n of_o diverse_a venerable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o protector_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o due_o examine_v when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o deal_v neither_o as_o plaintiff_n nor_o as_o defendant_n be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n all_o their_o instruction_n take_v away_o from_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n else_o about_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o come_v examine_v by_o f._n parson_n who_o make_v such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a adversary_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o curtail_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o please_v he_o or_o blot_v out_o both_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v several_o some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n read_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o libel_n read_v joint_o against_o they_o both_o but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v friendly_o dismiss_v for_o that_o instant_n be_v afterward_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n seven_o week_n long_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v together_o until_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v out_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a peace_n for_o their_o part_n and_o seek_v diverse_a way_n to_o have_v all_o such_o question_n end_v as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n and_o their_o send_n to_o paris_n for_o their_o further_a resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ghostly_a child_n after_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o inform_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o man_n as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o priest_n as_o then_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o contention_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v give_v their_o censure_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o have_v defer_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v increase_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o furthermore_o give_v direction_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v account_n of_o their_o being_n schismatics_n and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n diwlge_v by_o he_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o august_n 1601._o take_v notice_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o his_o holiness_n use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o grief_n we_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n either_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v or_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o and_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o brief_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o appendix_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o these_o scandalous_a book_n for_o so_o it_o please_v this_o author_n to_o term_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o information_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la the_o three_o matter_n be_v now_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n there_o present_a in_o rome_n to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_v the_o archpriest_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o principal_o because_o they_o have_v appeal_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o act_n which_o he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v yet_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n osw_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n without_o expect_v his_o hol._n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o his_o most_o irreverent_a refutaries_n the_o appellant_n proceed_v to_o publish_v their_o cause_n in_o print_n without_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a religion_n be_v defame_v it_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n dishonour_v but_o rather_o maintain_v and_o all_o lawful_a superiority_n neither_o be_v these_o book_n print_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o which_o this_o only_a argument_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n to_o have_v print_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o to_o work_v who_o as_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v very_o well_o show_v do_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n in_o latin_a his_o exception_n against_o certain_a proposition_n as_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a leave_v some_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o this_o fellow_n be_v more_o ignorant_a or_o more_o malicious_a he_o refer_v his_o holiness_n
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n
and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o
for_o such_o his_o authority_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o find_v the_o fault_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o it_o come_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o itself_o bring_v any_o grateful_a thing_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v grace_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o archpr._n be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v a_o most_o scandalous_a sedition_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disorderly_o procure_v &c._n &c._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitutive_a letter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o a_o other_o order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o must_v be_v director_n also_o in_o it_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o 6_o instruction_n all_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v right_a well_o know_v and_o that_o these_o principal_a procurer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o know_v to_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v more_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n than_o become_v they_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v very_o wide_a who_o affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v already_o think_v by_o her_o majesty_n council_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n erect_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o such_o designment_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v the_o archpr_fw-la or_o any_o good_a cath_z that_o shall_v obey_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v take_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o ever_o forward_o to_o run_v after_o the_o novelty_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o jesuit_n know_v statesman_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o their_o designment_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o possess_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v further_o into_o displeasure_n of_o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o hon._n council_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v no_o state_n plot_n but_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o do_v this_o good_a fellow_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o shall_v obey_v the_o ordination_n &_o the_o archpriest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o chop_v logic_n which_o point_n these_o man_n to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o all_o this_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n enact_v as_o well_o by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o by_o the_o prince_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o will_n &_o notice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n watson_n to_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n although_o once_o he_o have_v lawful_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o be_v unlawful_o deprive_v thereof_o thus_o much_o do_v this_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o who_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n be_v within_o compass_n of_o treason_n be_v this_o fellow_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n trow_v you_o or_o must_v not_o his_o reader_n be_v very_o credulous_a or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a forgetful_a who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n teach_v the_o persecutor_n a_o lesson_n to_o bring_v the_o obedient_a within_o compass_n of_o treason_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o example_n of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o incur_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n but_o say_v only_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v of_o diverse_a man_n they_o leave_v a_o scope_n for_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v as_o expert_a lawyer_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o any_o other_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o our_o case_n any_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n who_o can_v judge_v whether_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o author_n or_o his_o malice_n be_v great_a when_o he_o allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v hereby_o teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o obey_v this_o ordination_n and_o the_o archpriest_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n in_o this_o our_o case_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n it_o may_v or_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v run_v over_o headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n upon_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n without_o any_o good_a or_o ease_v to_o man_n otherwise_o afflict_v and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o god_n much_o better_o serve_v except_o only_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o priest_n who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n live_v under_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n under_o the_o archpriest_n jesuite_n and_o other_o their_o over_o forward_o and_o busy_a adherent_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n note_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v consent_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o different_a from_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o legitimation_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o do_v but_o show_v how_o his_o pen_n can_v play_v the_o gentleman_n usher_n to_o his_o wit_n the_o less_o the_o likelihood_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v legitimate_a this_o authority_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v for_o their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o religion_n the_o statute_n against_o the_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v sue_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o do_v differ_v in_o religion_n if_o this_o archipresbyterie_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o england_n this_o glanse_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v as_o resolute_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o they_o daily_o give_v for_o it_o although_o through_o the_o business_n of_o a_o few_o untimely_a statesman_n they_o be_v all_o general_o take_v for_o such_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n but_o the_o archipresbyterie_n be_v no_o way_n so_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v want_v the_o priest_n most_o resolute_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v advise_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o run_v needeles_o into_o a_o other_o danger_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o way_n differ_v
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
this_o have_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n to_o exclude_v whole_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o avoid_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n wherefore_o whither_o this_o spirit_n tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v but_o few_o man_n yet_o do_v see_v whither_o this_o spirit_n tend_v neither_o must_v they_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n affirm_v if_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o must_v have_v ask_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o association_n from_o rome_n or_o else_o have_v exclude_v whole_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o must_v the_o eighteen_o so_o often_o surname_v quiet_a priest_n of_o wisbich_n confess_v who_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o enforce_n and_o violent_a agencie_n or_o government_n under_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n must_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o have_v they_o any_o privilege_n above_o other_o priest_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o either_o to_o seek_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o exclude_v it_o whole_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v dissolve_v their_o association_n upon_o notice_n from_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o association_n in_o england_n be_v every_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o one_o man_n or_o two_o will_v carry_v voluntary_o to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o else_o that_o see_v to_o be_v think_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o association_n intend_v be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n for_o their_o own_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o other_o although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o company_n as_o their_o rule_n do_v show_v can_v this_o good_a fellow_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o send_n in_o of_o a_o authority_n which_o must_v imply_v necessary_o a_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o include_v the_o accepter_n thereof_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n unless_o the_o prince_n have_v accord_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o send_v out_o to_o have_v a_o like_n of_o a_o confraternitie_n of_o priest_n or_o association_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v like_v it_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o it_o have_v no_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n as_o require_v necessary_o any_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o erect_v it_o or_o her_o majesty_n allowance_n licence_n or_o assent_v if_o she_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o title_n of_o the_o archpriest_n will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n this_o author_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o prove_v a_o contempt_n as_o he_o ween_v in_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o authority_n he_o still_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o his_o holiness_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a matter_n have_v be_v first_o or_o former_o urge_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n therein_o and_o not_o rather_o be_v only_o publish_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v see_v who_o will_v what_o reason_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v after_o show_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o word_n how_o dangerous_o they_o do_v teach_v disobedience_n to_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o they_o mislike_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n put_v this_o note_n dangerous_a and_o offensive_a doctrine_n he_o do_v infinite_o discredit_v himself_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v it_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o catholic_a as_o whosoever_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o heretic_n neither_o can_v his_o malicious_a descant_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o who_o have_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o examine_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o admit_v what_o they_o please_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o discourse_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n be_v these_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o every_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o pervert_v this_o sentence_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v which_o the_o priest_n never_o affirm_v or_o that_o which_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o one_o special_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v which_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o and_o also_o from_o sin_n from_o which_o also_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v free_a notwithstanding_o that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o archpriest_n &_o a_o superior_a and_o stand_v most_o peremptory_o in_o that_o error_n and_o by_o his_o be_v in_o authority_n countenance_v such_o his_o forward_a adherent_n as_o by_o their_o audaciousnes_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n have_v give_v earnest_a that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a faction_n against_o the_o clergy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o duty_n or_o correspondence_n in_o good_a desert_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o question_n move_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n what_o other_o way_n do_v heresy_n take_v at_o the_o begin_n against_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o what_o other_o gate_n do_v some_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n open_a to_o heresy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o superior_n teach_v that_o their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n may_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o disobey_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n i_o answer_v that_o heresy_n never_o find_v her_o way_n into_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v cite_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o most_o ignorant_o to_o censure_v it_o no_o worse_o oppugn_v by_o this_o author_n but_o by_o falsehood_n after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v true_a which_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o perchance_o the_o foul_a block_n at_o which_o many_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v stumble_v be_v a_o suppose_a doctrine_n which_o until_o this_o apology_n come_v forth_o be_v never_o favour_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o absurd_a as_o all_o catholic_a history_n may_v convince_v the_o contrary_a some_o that_o hear_v it_o do_v resolve_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v naught_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n just_a which_o be_v here_o take_v against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_n although_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hope_v by_o their_o egregious_a flatter_o &_o sycophancie_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o after_o which_o they_o have_v long_o gape_v for_o the_o priest_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o archpr._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o add_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o particular_a term_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o place_n for_o the_o
credit_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o who_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o err_a but_o one_o to_o which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o upon_o some_o speech_n of_o such_o sycophant_n as_o this_o author_n be_v have_v grow_v in_o christendom_n among_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n these_o word_n be_v most_o catholikely_a and_o true_o add_v and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o exception_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v for_o unkindness_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o irreverence_n be_v as_o false_a the_o priest_n have_v always_o show_v asmuch_o reverence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v or_o they_o can_v do_v save_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o cardinal_n superior_a and_o they_o and_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o christendâ—…e_n and_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o libertine_n as_o this_o godly_a author_n out_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v he_o term_v they_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o six_o prisoner_n of_o wisbich_n and_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o wit_n citò_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la libertas_fw-la si_fw-la prematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oppress_a liberty_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v it_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n who_o now_o he_o say_v be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o perchance_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o some_o peace_n in_o our_o afflict_a church_n if_o he_o have_v take_v some_o of_o these_o godly_a with_o he_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n himself_o &_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v one_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o boldness_n in_o repel_v injury_n as_o though_o this_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o to_o prove_v a_o haughtiness_n in_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o schismatics_n other_o sentence_n also_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n where_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v how_o convenient_a it_o have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o which_o this_o author_n glance_v and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v more_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o more_o although_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a when_o no_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n divine_a do_v far_o excel_v man_n law_n but_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o more_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o be_v think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o parliament_n 3._o 47_o edw._n 3._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o election_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o write_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o shall_v by_o his_o letter_n help_v towards_o their_o confirmation_n but_o say_v john_n stowe_n this_o statute_n take_v small_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o two_o be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o oracle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o blind_a obedience_n believe_v it_o undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o point_n this_o author_n iuggle_v up_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v call_v into_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o draw_v his_o hol._n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o it_o be_v procure_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n which_o word_n can_v by_o any_o but_o a_o evil_a disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o where_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n perchance_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o the_o breve_fw-la not_o forge_v for_o as_o rebuffus_n in_o praxi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la apostolico_fw-la numero_fw-la 16._o do_v note_n a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n &_o à _fw-la cancellaria_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la paenitentiario_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quodlibe_v dicitur_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la brevia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la it_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o chancery_n and_o by_o the_o high_a penitentiary_n and_o every_o one_o be_v call_v apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o breve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a letter_n have_v then_o thus_o show_v that_o breve_n may_v come_v from_o diverse_a court_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a breve_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o false_o accuse_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n by_o make_v a_o doubt_n out_o of_o what_o court_v it_o be_v procure_v but_o to_o give_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a the_o cause_n why_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o f._n parson_n his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n pag._n 59_o for_o that_o the_o breve_fw-la affirm_v that_o m._n george_n blackwell_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o archp._n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n for_o the_o better_a union_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v archpriest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n but_o only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o we_o do_v more_o easy_o give_v consent_n to_o think_v that_o fa._n parson_n have_v busy_v himself_o more_o than_o become_v he_o because_o his_o holiness_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o error_n or_o show_v of_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o breve_n so_o he_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v make_v which_o consent_n although_o sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o office_n do_v take_v in_o presence_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n consent_v thereto_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o office_n must_v give_v also_o his_o consent_n or_o warrant_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la yet_o he_o take_v all_o his_o information_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o only_o a_o small_a abstract_n thereof_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v express_v by_o zecchius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr prelatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o brevium_fw-la vero_fw-la officio_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la iurisperitus_fw-la qui_fw-la habito_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la papae_fw-la perseipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la facto_fw-la absque_fw-la alia_fw-la papae_fw-la signatura_fw-la omissa_fw-la etiam_fw-la porrectione_n supplicatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la brevium_fw-la minuta_fw-la ab_fw-la abbreviatore_fw-la recepta_fw-la videt_fw-la formam_fw-la brevis_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o minuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o revisam_n minutam_fw-la &_o subscriptam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la solicitatoribus_fw-la restituit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la apud_fw-la expeditores_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la litterae_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la in_o tenuiori_fw-la pergamena_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la dominico_fw-la sub_fw-la cera_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la
the_o pope_n as_o fa_n parson_n say_v to_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n why_o can_v they_o not_o now_o do_v aswell_o without_o it_o as_o heretofore_o or_o some_o other_o perchance_o may_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o which_o some_o jesuite_n put_v into_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n head_n in_o england_n it_o can_v last_v long_o now_o the_o next_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v mass_n open_o in_o paul_n or_o as_o a_o jesuite_n have_v once_o promise_v a_o gentleman_n in_o recompense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o get_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o be_v sue_v unto_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o card._n allen_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o will_v be_v here_o short_o and_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o case_n upon_o how_o many_o motive_n may_v a_o thing_n from_o one_o small_a time_n to_o a_o other_o be_v defer_v which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a can_v any_o catholic_a think_v that_o among_o all_o country_n christen_v only_a england_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o proper_o institute_v to_o strengthen_v christian_n in_o persecution_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v christian_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a as_o their_o case_n stand_v for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o his_o word_n imply_v albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n belike_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o in_o england_n must_v not_o have_v it_o have_v he_o not_o well_o holpen_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o foolish_a parenthesis_n as_o in_o deed_n to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o bring_v who_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o some_o martyr_n have_v prove_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n imply_v necessity_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v say_v 6._o john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o must_v have_v set_v a_o stint_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o spain_n if_o you_o will_v when_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o or_o in_o italy_n if_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o english_a persecution_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o least_o somewhere_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v be_v neither_o scandalous_a nor_o temerarious_a nor_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v true_a the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o a_o swan_n this_o swan_n be_v either_o white_a or_o black_a his_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o swan_n be_v black_a if_o then_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v over_o hasty_a who_o snatch_v so_o greedy_o at_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n as_o they_o do_v anathematise_v whosoever_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o induction_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o if_o we_o have_v any_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o special_a grace_n to_o resist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a end_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v only_o give_v &_o under_o this_o name_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v pope_n vrbane_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n melchiade_n the_o pope_n be_v cite_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o live_v for_o in_o his_o time_n all_o christian_n live_v in_o persecution_n hosius_n cit_v this_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v confessio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 38._o where_o the_o pope_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o a_o warrefare_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o furniture_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o necessary_a this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o appli_v to_o it_o that_o say_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n he_o watch_v in_o vain_a who_o keep_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o doubt_n what_o do_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n for_o very_a fear_n deny_v christ_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v among_o other_o gift_n that_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v intellectum_fw-la tibidabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o go_v the_o same_o hosius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cit_v s._n clement_n who_o succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o cornelius_n who_o attribute_v the_o fall_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o novatus_fw-la fall_v dangerous_o sick_a after_o that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 43._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v hosius_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v for_o those_o that_o come_v in_o confirmation_n for_o those_o who_o fight_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n have_v discourse_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n cit_v those_o word_n out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la illic_fw-la gratia_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la adremissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la gratia_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la erigeris_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la standum_fw-la confirmeris_fw-la that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o be_v by_o confirmation_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o
priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o report_v to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v this_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o further_v it_o by_o promulgate_a a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o what_o else_o and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o very_a book_n do_v call_v it_o in_o question_n also_o how_o it_o come_v forth_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n mean_n be_v this_o to_o call_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v gather_v declare_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 23_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v come_v from_o diverse_a place_n &_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la and_o pag_n 24._o he_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o there_o may_v be_v some_o jealousy_n have_v of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o a_o thing_n not_o unufuall_a in_o his_o holiness_n breve_n other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apology_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o matter_n credit_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n io_n b._n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 32_o 33._o and_o since_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 60.61_o and_o other_o follow_v m._n doctor_n ely_n also_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n in_o pont_n à _fw-la musson_n in_o lorraine_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o 116_o page_n to_o the_o 137._o proove_v this_o point_n where_o also_o that_o foolish_a objection_n of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o a_o card._n here_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n just_o reproove_v for_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o cite_v this_o impertinent_a gloss_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o mar_v his_o market_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o what_o poor_a strait_n he_o be_v drive_v that_o must_v cite_v such_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o he_o in_o call_v that_o in_o doubt_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o card_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o show_v no_o letter_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o debtor_n tell_v his_o creditor_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o creditor_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o forty_o shilling_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a nor_o so_o take_v general_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o m.d._n ely_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v that_o all_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o pag_n 125._o upon_o this_o point_n show_v upon_o how_o weak_a a_o proof_n this_o apology_n stand_v and_o m._n john_n collington_n proove_v pag_n 118._o that_o he_o to_o who_o a_o cause_n be_v delegated_a by_o special_a commandment_n be_v great_a in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v a_o legate_n general_a and_o by_o this_o be_v that_o supposition_n also_o maim_v that_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o special_a commandment_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o legate_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a prefix_v to_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o yet_o to_o blind_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o cardinal_n test_n money_n in_o any_o christian_a catholic_a court_n be_v worth_a especial_o a_o protector_n testify_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v it_o exspeciall_a mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la at_o this_o man_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o this_o man_n do_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v his_o subordination_n let_v the_o letter_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v that_o this_o fellow_n use_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o like_a word_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o some_o other_o point_n than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o juggle_n which_o be_v use_v between_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o sometime_o as_o here_o fol._n 108._o and_o his_o witness_v sometime_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o libel_n which_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a letter_n this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v protector_n do_v little_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 33._o this_o act_n of_o the_o card._n be_v a_o subdelegation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n te_fw-la deligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o for_o the_o time_n we_o subdelegate_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o protectorship_n and_o pag._n 34._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v zecchius_fw-la set_n it_o down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la iii_o dom._n card._n nu._n 9_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regularium_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la suos_fw-la patres_fw-la tutelares_fw-la qui_fw-la protectores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la electiones_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la causas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sibicommissae_n in_o consistorio_fw-la proponunt_fw-la &_o oppositoribus_fw-la respondent_fw-la in_o this_o consistory_n every_o province_n congregation_n of_o regulars_n and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v protector_n these_o do_v then_o propose_v election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o this_o point_n be_v also_o handle_v by_o m._n collington_n pa._n 6â—_n and_o by_o m_n d_o ely_n pa_n 163._o &_o 164._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o matter_n say_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n what_o for_o bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n as_o these_o unite_a priest_n do_v oft_o in_o this_o apology_n if_o they_o be_v author_n thereof_o you_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o when_o for_o cover_v our_o own_o will_n of_o not_o obey_v we_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n when_o for_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n of_o other_o who_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v you_o and_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n under_o they_o as_o puny_n and_o boy_n you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o patronize_v and_o
praecepti_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la pertinet_fw-la formaliter_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o be_v every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o disobedience_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v contemn_v because_o moral_a action_n take_v their_o nature_n of_o their_o end_n but_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o commandment_n not_o upon_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n it_o be_v only_o material_o a_o disobedience_n but_o formal_o it_o appertain_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v for_o example_n pride_n covetousness_n theft_n or_o such_o like_v not_o disobedience_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n champney_n be_v unjust_o blame_v &_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n may_v as_o yet_o go_v to_o m._n champney_n his_o lecture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o will_v be_v silent_a he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n but_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v on_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o disobedience_n but_o he_o only_o who_o do_v resist_v contemn_v and_o impugn_v m._n champneys_n word_n be_v or_o impugn_v his_o superior_n commandment_n how_o be_v adam_n offence_n so_o great_o punish_v in_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v resist_v contemn_v or_o impugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n almighty_n about_o the_o apple_n but_o only_o do_v simple_o disobey_v by_o eat_v the_o same_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o may_v here_o make_v answer_n out_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n for_o so_o he_o say_v quest_n 104._o be_v 3._o in_o corp_n peccatum_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la contempto_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n god_n contemn_v do_v follow_v such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o if_o reply_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a contempt_n i_o will_v ask_v where_o they_o read_v this_o word_n actual_a in_o m._n champneys_n definition_n of_o disobedience_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o clear_a i_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n whether_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n formal_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la or_o no_o if_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o he_o must_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n quest_n 104_o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a contempt_n if_o he_o answer_v negative_o and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o sin_n as_o s._n thomas_n affirm_v quest_n 150._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o not_o disobedience_n otherwise_o then_o every_o sin_n may_v in_o a_o general_a term_n be_v call_v disobedience_n then_o be_v not_o this_o example_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o m._n champney_n do_v not_o define_v pride_n but_o disobedience_n and_o not_o disobedience_n in_o the_o large_a manner_n as_o here_o it_o be_v foolish_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v quest_n 104._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a sin_n as_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n if_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o a_o execution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v command_v and_o disobedience_n for_o a_o omit_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o whatsoever_o intention_n but_o disobedience_n as_o disobedience_n to_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v actual_o contemn_v the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o instance_n which_o this_o author_n give_v against_o m._n champney_n his_o definition_n of_o disobedience_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o achan_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n do_v resist_v contemn_v or_o impugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v touch_v or_o save_v of_o the_o good_n of_o that_o town_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o himself_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n minse_v the_o matter_n be_v delight_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o acan_a jos_n the_o 7._o be_v these_o concupiscens_fw-la abstuli_fw-la covet_v they_o i_o take_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v covetousness_n and_o not_o disobedience_n but_o in_o that_o large_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o pride_n of_o adam_n and_o every_o mortal_a sin_n according_a to_o s._n thomas_n may_v be_v call_v disobedience_n and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v formal_a disobedience_n that_o be_v the_o special_a vice_n of_o disobedience_n then_o do_v we_o say_v according_a to_o s._n thomas_n before_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a contempt_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o king_n saul_n for_o his_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n and_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o which_o say_v this_o author_n samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la audisti_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o resist_v contemn_v or_o impugn_v which_o be_v not_o only_a disobedience_n but_o rebellion_n and_o obstination_n of_o which_o obstination_n s._n thomas_n in_o the_o question_n by_o m._n champney_n cite_v affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o first_o demand_n of_o this_o author_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o saul_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o name_n it_o have_v in_o special_a s._n thomas_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v pride_n and_o acan_a confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v covetousness_n now_o be_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o saul_n sin_n if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o lyra_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o this_o story_n be_v take_v the_o transgression_n of_o saul_n be_v ex_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la &_o superbia_fw-la upon_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n so_o that_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n make_v to_o this_o instance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v contend_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o covetousness_n he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o disobedience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v disobedience_n then_o do_v i_o say_v according_a to_o s._n thomas_n quest_n 104._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a contempt_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o resist_v contemn_v or_o impugn_v how_o then_o good_a sir_n i_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v from_o you_o as_o yet_o in_o which_o you_o offer_v to_o take_v your_o oath_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o your_o go_v over_o that_o you_o neither_o than_o be_v nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v ground_n their_o argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o such_o negative_a proposition_n the_o prophet_n say_v you_o do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o resist_v contemn_v or_o impugn_v but_o if_o it_o also_o be_v find_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v thus_o much_o where_o then_o will_v you_o say_v your_o spectacle_n be_v if_o you_o do_v read_v out_o the_o chapter_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o read_v it_o out_o what_o blind_a bayard_n will_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v peremptory_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o read_v in_o the_o 23_o verse_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la abiecisti_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v contemptuous_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o verse_n 26._o etait_fw-fr samuel_n ad_fw-la saul_n non_fw-la revertar_fw-la tecum_fw-la and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o why_o so_o quia_fw-la proiccisti_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la sprevistiverbum_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o lyra_n say_v according_a to_o another_o edition_n because_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o can_v content_v yourself_o with_o those_o word_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la audisti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v and_o
this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n thâ—s_n very_a word_n academiâ—_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o
place_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o what_o wickedness_n this_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o they_o but_o to_o this_o deposition_n what_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o he_o say_v say_v he_o which_o how_o true_a or_o probable_a or_o coherent_a it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o since_o they_o have_v say_v do_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o book_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o all_o the_o reader_n can_v never_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o particular_a more_o than_o this_o author_n do_v in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a thereto_o but_o how_o do_v this_o answer_n suit_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o no_o man_n must_v read_v they_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v then_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v he_o will_v answer_v to_o one_o point_n or_o two_o in_o m._n charnock_v deposition_n the_o one_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v which_o say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n deni_v for_o that_o he_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n m._n charnocke_n affirm_v it_o and_o can_v put_v the_o archpriest_n in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n when_o m._n charnocke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o modesty_n to_o give_v leave_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v if_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v the_o archpriest_n his_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n here_o cite_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o there_o pass_v some_o month_n between_o in_o which_o space_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n yet_o this_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o m._n bishop_n under_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o bid_v m_o charnocke_v go_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v quam_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n order_n where_o do_v m._n charnocke_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o fellow_n to_o deal_v true_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n have_v not_o m_n charnocke_v express_o call_v it_o a_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o must_v we_o now_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o cozen_v the_o reader_n &_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o like_a he_o be_v still_o unto_o himself_o which_o speech_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n say_v he_o he_o do_v explicate_v afterward_o what_o number_n it_o may_v import_v in_o particular_a be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o a_o interrogatory_n in_o these_o word_n interrogatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v what_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n seem_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v 300._o more_o or_o less_o then_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o of_o these_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v handle_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v know_v for_o certain_a 14._o or_o 15_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o all_o myself_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o play_v at_o some_o game_n who_o stretch_v his_o point_n thus_o far_o m._n charnocke_v use_v these_o word_n very_o many_o priest_n and_o m._n charnocke_v declare_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o avouch_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereof_o some_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o priest_n thereabouts_o reside_v be_v of_o such_o mind_n other_o reside_v in_o other_o place_n witness_v asmuch_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o pass_v by_o they_o m._n bishop_n remain_v in_o a_o three_o place_n can_v testisie_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o himself_o remain_v in_o a_o 4._o place_n can_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v there_o resident_a and_o thus_o be_v it_o explicate_v how_o he_o say_v quam_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n but_o now_o note_n how_o this_o author_n will_v patch_v up_o some_o matter_n f._n parson_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o answer_n urge_v m_o charnocke_n as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v how_o many_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n to_o which_o m_n charnocke_n as_o i_o understand_v make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depose_v upon_o any_o certainty_n for_o more_o than_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v talk_v or_o have_v some_o particular_a message_n or_o notice_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o such_o a_o number_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n unfold_v even_o by_o the_o apology_n itself_o how_o that_o very_a many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o disposition_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o to_o be_v name_v for_o who_o upon_o certain_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v depose_v as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v m._n bishop_n answer_n here_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n puto_fw-la i_o certè_fw-la scire_fw-la plus_fw-la minus_fw-la 12._o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a 12._o priest_n more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o privy_a to_o these_o matter_n and_o beside_o this_o change_n of_o the_o case_n to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o alter_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o for_o how_o many_o do_v you_o certain_o know_v but_o for_o some_o particular_n which_o perchance_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o talk_v upon_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v give_v their_o full_a confent_n to_o have_v matter_n alter_v from_o that_o they_o now_o be_v and_o repose_v a_o trust_n aswell_o in_o the_o messenger_n as_o other_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n that_o 14._o or_o 15._o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o the_o action_n there_o may_v be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o 300._o who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o order_n most_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o suggest_v here_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o holiness_n order_n appoint_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o m._n charnockes_n word_n be_v a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v fol._n 129._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o contradictor_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mary_n sir_n m._n charnocke_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o to_o his_o knowledge_n who_o the_o archpr._n call_v to_o confer_v his_o new_a authority_n withal_o be_v m._n collington_n and_o himself_o which_o answer_n be_v here_o both_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o interrogatory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n abetter_n and_o setter_n on_o in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o f._n parson_n will_v sometime_o use_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bauble_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o blind_a obedient_a be_v still_o play_v withal_o the_o faction_n but_o against_o these_o do_v m._n charnocke_v always_o except_v and_o f._n parson_n be_v to_o change_v his_o lewd_a term_n before_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o author_n purpose_n will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o a_o matter_n first_o propose_v private_o at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o proposer_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n suppose_v it_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v shall_v displease_v or_o can_v be_v contradict_v by_o more_o than_o be_v call_v or_o soon_o than_o by_o the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o marginal_a note_n i_o take_v as_o his_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o beginner_n say_v he_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
the_o society_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 5._o where_o they_o make_v this_o protestation_n neque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la societate_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicentur_fw-la in_fw-la universam_fw-la societatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la velimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la eius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la postulant_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la particulares_fw-la quorundam_fw-la actiones_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o society_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n deserve_v we_o do_v complain_v here_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o some_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o matter_n trouble_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o few_o jesuit_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o cause_v himself_o still_o to_o forget_v himself_o or_o his_o matter_n rather_o when_o any_o occasion_n occur_v as_o it_o do_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o here_o he_o run_v along_o after_o they_o with_o these_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v here_o discover_v although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o of_o what_o account_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o what_o other_o than_o hypocrite_n matchivilian_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_n as_o every_o parish_n in_o london_n have_v schoolmaster_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o high_a office_n some_o of_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o common_a cause_n such_o cause_n perhaps_o as_o to_o which_o the_o infamy_n of_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a other_o notorious_a for_o their_o know_a virtue_n how_o glad_o will_v blind_v hugh_n see_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v the_o good_a have_v cause_n to_o grieve_v nor_o the_o bad_a be_v conform_v in_o their_o naughty_a course_n who_o see_v the_o suppose_v best_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a they_o do_v rash_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a for_o which_o folly_n of_o they_o they_o and_o their_o bad_a guide_n must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o smart_v long_o before_o unless_o they_o repent_v themselves_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n conceit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o this_o apology_n and_o other_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v now_o follow_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o two_o book_n which_o he_o term_v libel_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o discover_v foul_a fault_n to_o have_v be_v as_o falsehood_n deceit_n malice_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n always_o provide_v that_o whereas_o the_o reader_n have_v still_o expect_v and_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o must_v take_v this_o cold_a comfort_n to_o be_v remit_v back_o to_o the_o chapter_n before_o handle_v for_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o title_n be_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n together_o with_o m._n g._n blackwel_n archpriest_n in_o all_o thing_n favour_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o pious_a memory_n unto_o this_o year_n 1601._o in_o this_o very_a title_n say_v he_o and_o first_o page_n 5._o or_o 6._o abuse_n and_o sleight_n and_o shift_n may_v be_v note_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o appellation_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o 1600._o 17._o novemb._n and_o other_o before_o and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o both_o these_o book_n appear_v here_o they_o change_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n blackwell_n that_o favour_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v put_v here_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n &_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o fault_n much_o less_o so_o foul_a as_o this_o author_n will_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o archp._n &_o not_o from_o the_o jesuit_n because_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o such_o only_a as_o be_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v superior_n such_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o archpr._n clear_v the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o appellation_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v in_o the_o appeal_v and_o he_o do_v very_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v no_o other_o as_o himself_o can_v remember_v when_o he_o list_v namely_o in_o his_o table_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n numb_a 23._o where_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a book_n pag._n 30._o jesuitae_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hate_v and_o fly_v to_o admit_v episcopal_a dignity_n into_o england_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o man_n person_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o fellow_n now_o forget_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o conceit_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n some_o indeed_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o second_o foul_a fault_n which_o here_o be_v find_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n reside_v in_o england_n be_v put_v for_o the_o opposite_a part_n of_o which_o say_v he_o these_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n how_o many_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 9_o apol._n 131._o to_o which_o these_o priest_n make_v their_o answer_n according_a to_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o answer_n be_v there_o deceitful_o insert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v here_o as_o deceitful_o again_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n their_o confession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v quà m_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n as_o appear_v where_o m._n charnock_v examination_n be_v set_v down_o fol._n 130_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o present_a or_o particular_a letter_n this_o fellow_n take_v a_o silly_a advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o 20._o part_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o priest_n do_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
in_o as_o a_o witness_n hereof_o by_o a_o latter_a letter_n but_o this_o falsehood_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o spreader_n of_o this_o libel_n blot_v it_o out_o in_o some_o book_n themselves_o and_o past_v thereon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v many_o book_n pass_v uncorrect_v perchance_o to_o such_o as_o they_o presume_v will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o further_a examination_n and_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v set_v a_o few_o line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a wickedness_n by_o iterate_v the_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n man_n a_o new_a find_v mean_n to_o defame_v man_n moreover_o in_o the_o apology_n pa._n 201._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o omit_v the_o 9_o line_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n thus_o far_o write_v that_o good_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o something_o be_v therein_o mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_a date_n of_o one_o of_o m._n bensteds_n letter_n whereby_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o his_o be_v take_v for_o a_o late_a his_o first_o apprehension_n be_v very_o think_v to_o proceed_v of_o treachery_n upon_o some_o free_a speech_n of_o his_o with_o some_o malcontent_n but_o his_o second_o take_v which_o happen_v at_o lincoln_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n after_o his_o breach_n from_o wisbich_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o discover_v a_o notorious_a malice_n in_o this_o author_n who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o late_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n and_o afterward_o seem_v to_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a date_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o or_o that_o date_n can_v deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n 30_o slip_n a_o most_o gross_a slip_n cap._n 13_o fol._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a untruth_n all_o england_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o not_o long_o after_o michaelmas_n about_o squire_n spanish_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o by_o these_o few_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o bold_a a_o face_n he_o have_v to_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v you_o know_v to_o distinguiâ—…_n between_o true_a and_o false_a between_o solid_a and_o puff_v up_o between_o turbulent_a and_o quiet_a between_o swell_a and_o sound_a between_o probation_n and_o crimination_n between_o instruction_n and_o fiction_n between_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o know_v this_o well_o and_o good_a if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o care_n to_o instruct_v you_o for_o albeit_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o peace_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o us._n yet_o to_o make_v some_o flourish_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v he_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o few_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o do_v lie_v by_o way_n of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intitule_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o table_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n partur_fw-la montes_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o very_a great_a wonder_n who_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n or_o a_o credulous_a head_n will_v not_o at_o this_o first_o encounter_n take_v the_o priest_n for_o no_o other_o then_o strange_a monster_n but_o alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o little_a worth_n the_o note_n he_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o distemper_a brain_n of_o which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o book_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o only_a in_o one_o and_o so_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o principal_a and_o by_o those_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o may_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 1._o he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o deceit_n shift_n and_o falshoode_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o xj_o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n where_o we_o have_v also_o discover_v his_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o five_o or_o six_o fond_a calumniation_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o they_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o discredit_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o imitate_v painter_n throughout_o all_o this_o work_n aswell_o as_o poet_n the_o top_n of_o his_o table_n shall_v present_v nothing_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o page_n as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o oppression_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v great_a fault_n or_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o rather_o cherish_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o cit_v cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o recital_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v there_o will_v very_o few_o be_v find_v that_o have_v favour_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n have_v late_o find_v more_o favour_n then_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o heretofore_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n have_v late_o perceive_v a_o difference_n of_o priest_n from_o statist_n and_o what_o indignity_n the_o priest_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v the_o lesuit_n course_n but_o oppose_v themselves_o rather_o against_o their_o falsehood_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o show_v in_o this_o apology_n either_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o or_o 13._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o foolish_a conjecture_n that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n wrought_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n to_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o treason_n wrought_v by_o squier_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v therewith_o at_o fa._n walpole_n the_o jesuit_n direction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a assertion_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o line_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n indeed_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v embolden_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n th._n bluet_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o bluet_n be_v therein_o name_v among_o other_o and_o altogether_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o englishmen_z use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o joint_o as_o for_o example_n our_o phrase_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n to_o cover_v himself_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o